holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wind_n be_v fit_v to_o purify_v the_o air_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n to_o carry_v the_o cloud_n to_o several_a part_n to_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n and_o assist_v her_o fruit_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n of_o one_o nation_n with_o another_o by_o navigation_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 104.3_o 473._o 104.3_o daille_n melan_o part_n 2._o p._n 472_o 473._o river_n be_v appoint_v to_o bathe_v the_o ground_n and_o render_v it_o fresh_a and_o lively_a they_o fortify_v city_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o country_n serve_v for_o commerce_n they_o be_v the_o watring-pot_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o drink_v for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n cut_v those_o channel_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 104.10_o 12_o 13._o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o bird_n shadow_n for_o the_o earth_n nourishment_n for_o the_o creature_n material_n for_o building_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n against_o cold._n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n have_v their_o use_n the_o winter_n make_v the_o juice_n retire_v into_o the_o earth_n fortify_v plant_n and_o fix_v their_o root_n it_o moisten_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v dry_v before_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a fruitfulness_n the_o spring_n call_v out_o the_o sap_n in_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n the_o summer_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n and_o produce_v nourishment_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n daille_n melang_n part_n 1._o p._n 477_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v also_o their_o usefulness_n the_o day_n give_v life_n to_o labour_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o motion_n and_o action_n psal_n 104.23_o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n and_o quicken_v nature_n without_o day_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o chaos_n a_o unseen_a beauty_n the_o night_n indeed_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o that_o of_o heaven_n though_o it_o darken_v below_o it_o make_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o tapestry_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o day_n it_o procure_v a_o truce_n from_o labour_n and_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o creature_n by_o recruit_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v by_o watch_v it_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o life_n by_o a_o reparation_n of_o what_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o day_n it_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o flower_n and_o plant_n but_o it_o wash_v their_o face_n with_o dew_n for_o a_o new_a appearance_n next_o morning_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o wisdom_n be_v they_o of_o a_o great_a length_n as_o the_o length_n of_o a_o week_n or_o month_n the_o one_o will_v too_o much_o dry_v and_o the_o other_o too_o much_o moisten_v and_o for_o want_v of_o action_n the_o member_n will_v be_v stupefy_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o temper_v the_o travel_n and_o rest_n of_o creature_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74.16_o 17._o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n i._n e._n they_o be_v of_o god_n frame_v not_o without_o a_o wise_a counsel_n and_o end_n hence_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o member_n fit_v for_o use_n what_o a_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o every_o member_n every_o one_o fit_v to_o a_o particular_a use_n in_o their_o situation_n form_n temper_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n to_o direct_v the_o ear_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o other_o the_o hand_n to_o act_n the_o foot_n to_o move_v every_o creature_n have_v member_n fit_v for_o that_o element_n wherein_o it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o change_v the_o food_n into_o blood_n other_o to_o refine_v it_o and_o other_o to_o distribute_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o several_a part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o heart_n to_o mint_n vital_a spirit_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o the_o brain_n to_o coin_v animal_n spirit_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o lung_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o cool_a the_o heart_n which_o else_o will_v be_v parch_v as_o the_o ground_n in_o summer_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o without_o the_o will_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v a_o admirable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a skill_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n furnish_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o gather_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v distant_a and_o to_o reason_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o with_o a_o memory_n to_o treasure_n up_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a with_o a_o will_v to_o apply_v itself_o so_o ready_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n judge_v fit_a and_o comely_a and_o fly_v so_o speedy_o from_o what_o it_o judge_v ill_a and_o hurtful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o stage_n every_o creature_n in_o it_o have_v a_o part_n to_o act_v and_o a_o nature_n suit_v to_o that_o part_n and_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o joint_a language_n to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n skill_n in_o frame_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o upon_o man_n obedience_n they_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n they_o can_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o offend_a creature_n 4._o four_o this_o wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o link_a all_o these_o useful_a part_n together_o so_o that_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o common_a end_n all_o part_n be_v exact_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o line_n distant_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a centre_n the_o good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v all_o joint_v together_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v frame_v 11.3_o frame_v heb._n 11.3_o signify_v knit_v by_o fit_a band_n and_o ligament_n to_o contribute_v mutual_a beauty_n strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_v so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n couple_v together_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n in_o place_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n of_o connexion_n and_o end_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o whole_a hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n the_o heaven_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n convey_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n she_o bear_v 17â—_n bear_v dalle_n 15._o serm._n p._n 17â—_n the_o air_n distribute_v light_a wind_z and_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n render_v to_o the_o air_n exhalation_n and_o vapour_n and_o all_o together_o charitable_o give_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n animate_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n afford_v matter_n in_o part_n for_o the_o influence_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o region_n above_o live_v creature_n be_v maintain_v by_o nourishment_n nourishment_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o heat_n matter_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n distribute_v heat_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o part_n of_o
a_o bitter_a potion_n we_o be_v rather_o hale_v than_o run_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o against_o our_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n without_o our_o saviour_n against_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v unwieldy_a to_o any_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o violence_n with_o they_o sometime_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.9_o he_o walk_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o walk_v man_n natural_o care_v not_o for_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o company_n man_n nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n because_o holiness_n must_v at_o least_o be_v pretend_v in_o every_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v requisite_a now_o as_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o require_v it_o and_o for_o some_o space_n divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o yoke_n prayer_n a_o drudgery_n obedience_n a_o strange_a element_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o water_n job_n 15.16_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bank_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angle_n no_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n than_o a_o fish_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o do_v service_n for_o man._n it_o be_v a_o constrain_a act_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o such_o be_v servile_a not_o sonlike_a performance_n and_o spring_n from_o bondage_n more_o than_o affection_n if_o conscience_n like_o a_o task_n master_n do_v not_o scourge_v they_o to_o duty_n they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a to_o secret_a closet_n hearty_a duty_n to_o god_n than_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o some_o external_a service_n as_o if_o those_o inward_a service_n be_v a_o go_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o rather_o our_o penance_n than_o privilege_n how_o much_o service_n have_v god_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o vagrant_n perform_v their_o task_n in_o bridewell_n how_o glad_a be_v many_o of_o evasion_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o waylay_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o saul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o destroy_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v god_n mistake_v in_o his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o foul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 15.3.9.15.21_o altar_n 1_o sam._n 15.3.9.15.21_o if_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n isa_n 26.16_o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o kneel_v in_o homage_n and_o devotion_n in_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v feel_v they_o kick_v with_o contempt_n they_o can_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o scarce_o drop_v one_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o slightness_n in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v come_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o hearty_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o as_o our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o the_o tear_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n 1.13.14_o god_n mal._n 1.13.14_o so_o thin_a and_o lean_a a_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o puff_n so_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o man_n have_v natural_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v any_o service_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o law_n the_o dull_a and_o dead_a time_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n in_o when_o sleep_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o serve_v ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n how_o few_o morning_n sacrifice_n have_v god_n from_o many_o person_n and_o family_n man_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a employment_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o daily_a obedience_n and_o as_o many_o reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o their_o life_n their_o old-age_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o they_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o day_n their_o sleep_a time_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o many_o grudge_n to_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o the_o sickly_a and_o rheumatic_a part_n of_o their_o life_n the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v feed_v upon_o will_v not_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n judge_v a_o present_a half_o eat_v up_o by_o wild-beast_n or_o that_o which_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o royalty_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o god_n be_v who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a 1.14_o dreadful_a mal._n 1.14_o when_o by_o age_n man_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o grudge_o as_o if_o a_o tire_a body_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o snuff_v at_o the_o command_n for_o service_n god_n call_v for_o our_o best_a and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o frame_n we_o think_v any_o frame_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n which_o speak_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n man_n natural_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o service_n which_o he_o command_v he_o hate_v for_o their_o evil_a frame_n or_o corrupt_a end_n amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n god_n require_v gracious_a service_n and_o we_o give_v he_o corrupt_a one_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n call_v upon_o his_o lute_n and_o harp_n to_o awake_v psal_n 57.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o ice_n to_o what_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worldly_a business_n when_o we_o see_v a_o liveliness_n in_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n change_v the_o scene_n into_o a_o motion_n towards_o god_n how_o sudden_o do_v their_o vigour_n shrink_v and_o their_o heart_n freeze_v into_o sluggishness_n many_o time_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o lanâ—guishingly_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v accept_v we_o and_o pray_v as_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o take_v away_o that_o lust_n by_o which_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o government_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o fleet_a be_v we_o in_o divine_a meditation_n how_o sleepy_a in_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n active_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o awaken_v itself_o and_o excite_v those_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o will_v in_o bodily_a recreation_n and_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
other_o in_o its_o operation_n be_v not_o this_o more_o admirable_a than_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o chance_n which_o be_v uncapable_a to_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n and_o fix_v particular_a and_o general_a end_n cause_v a_o exact_a correspondency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o conspire_v together_o for_o one_o common_a end_n one_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o the_o eye_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n fit_v for_o the_o eye_n several_a sort_n of_o food_n be_v fit_v for_o several_a creature_n and_o those_o creature_n fit_v with_o organ_n for_o the_o partake_v that_o food_n 1._o subserviency_n of_o heavenly_a body_n lessius_fw-la body_n lessius_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n how_o convenient_o be_v the_o sun_n place_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o upper_a heaven_n to_o enlighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o enliven_v the_o earth_n below_o if_o it_o be_v either_o high_o or_o low_o one_o part_n will_v want_v its_o influence_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n then_o which_o live_v and_o fructify_v by_o its_o influence_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a winter_n and_o chillness_n unable_a to_o have_v produce_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n if_o seat_v low_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v parch_v up_o the_o world_n make_v uninhabitable_a and_o long_a since_o have_v be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o heat_n consider_v the_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v it_o stand_v still_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v cherish_v by_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a widowhood_n in_o a_o disconsolate_a darkness_n beside_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v have_v no_o shelter_n from_o its_o perpendicular_a beam_n strike_v perpetual_o and_o without_o any_o remission_n upon_o it_o the_o same_o incommodity_n will_v have_v follow_v upon_o its_o fixedness_n as_o upon_o its_o too_o great_a nearness_n by_o a_o constant_a day_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o star_n have_v be_v obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v prevent_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o those_o choice_n work_v of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o finger_n psal_n 8.3_o have_v be_v veil_v from_o our_o eye_n it_o move_v in_o a_o fix_a line_n visit_v all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n scatter_v in_o the_o day_n its_o refresh_a blessing_n in_o every_o creek_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o remove_v the_o mask_n from_o the_o other_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n which_o sparkle_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o spread_v its_o light_n warm_v the_o earth_n cherish_v the_o seed_n excite_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v fruit_n to_o maturity_n view_v also_o the_o air_n the_o vast_a extent_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o watercourse_n a_o cistern_n for_o water_n to_o bedew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sunburn_a earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desolate_a ground_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o tender_a herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o 27._o forth_o job_n 38.25_o 27._o can_v chance_n appoint_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n to_o interpose_v as_o fan_n between_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o faint_a body_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n or_o beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n 38.28_o dew_n job_n 38.28_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o blind_a settle_v those_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v this_o either_o bring_v or_o stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o dust_n grow_v into_o hardness_n and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o 38.37.38_o together_o job_n 38.37.38_o 2._o subserviency_n of_o the_o low_a world_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v inhabit_v isa_n 45.18_o the_o sea_n afford_v water_n to_o the_o river_n the_o river_n like_v so_o many_o vein_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o refresh_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 104.10.11_o he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o the_o tree_n be_v provide_v for_o shade_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o pant_a beast_n a_o habitation_n for_o bird_n wherein_o to_o make_v their_o nest_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o a_o basket_n for_o their_o provision_n how_o be_v the_o valley_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n dispose_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n every_o year_n be_v the_o field_n cover_v with_o harvest_n for_o the_o nourish_a the_o creature_n no_o part_n be_v barren_a but_o beneficial_a to_o man_n the_o mountain_n that_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o grass_n for_o his_o food_n be_v set_v with_o stone_n to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a service_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o food_n be_v medicine_n for_o his_o cure_n under_o some_o painful_a sickness_n where_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o corn_n it_o bring_v forth_o root_n for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o creature_n wood_n abound_v more_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o cold_a be_v strong_a than_o in_o other_o can_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o chance_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o river_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n which_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n and_o down_o by_o the_o valley_n into_o the_o place_n god_n have_v found_v for_o they_o psal_n 104.8_o a_o store-house_n for_o fish_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o creature_n a_o shop_n of_o medicine_n for_o cure_n and_o pearl_n for_o ornament_n the_o band_n that_o tie_v remote_a nation_n together_o by_o give_v opportunity_n of_o passage_n to_o and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o how_o shall_v that_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n submit_v to_o this_o subserviency_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o have_v pound_v in_o this_o fluid_a mass_n of_o water_n in_o certain_a limit_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o channel_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o creature_n who_o by_o its_o common_a law_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n natural_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n who_o set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 104.6.9_o earth_n psa_fw-la 104.6.9_o be_v it_o blind_a chance_n or_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n and_o make_v thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v 38.8.9.11_o stay_v job_n 38.8.9.11_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o be_v not_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o unwearied_a roll_v about_o the_o world_n do_v it_o increase_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n by_o all_o its_o circuit_n no_o but_o it_o serve_v the_o inferior_a world_n it_o impregnate_v thing_n by_o its_o heat_n not_o the_o most_o abject_a thing_n but_o have_v its_o end_n and_o use_v there_o be_v a_o strait_a connexion_n the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n can_v not_o water_v the_o earth_n without_o vapour_n from_o it_o 3._o all_o this_o subserviency_n of_o creature_n centre_n in_o man_n other_o creature_n be_v serve_v by_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o and_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 18._o we_o amirald_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la pa._n 13._o and_o pag._n 18._o yet_o both_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n meet_v in_o man_n as_o line_n in_o their_o centre_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o have_v both_o life_n and_o
make_v whither_o stone_n or_o brass_n this_o nature_n therefore_o must_v have_v some_o superior_a by_o who_o influx_n it_o be_v preserve_v since_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o stable_a order_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v something_o to_o which_o the_o first_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v fasten_v which_o himself_o depend_v upon_o no_o superior_a but_o whole_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 36.6_o beast_n psa_fw-la 36.6_o the_o psalmist_n elegant_o describe_v it_o psal_n 104.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o the_o psalmist_n v._n 34._o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o manager_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o issue_v into_o a_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o a_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o my_o meditation_n shall_v be_v sweet_a or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereby_o i_o find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o three_o iii_o reason_n reas._n the_o three_o reas._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n bear_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n a_o body_n frame_v with_o a_o admirable_a architecture_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n imagination_n man_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universalness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v and_o unite_v in_o man_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o small_a volume_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o partake_v of_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o sense_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n of_o angel_n 2.7_o angel_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n not_o one_o sort_n of_o life_n but_o several_a not_o only_o a_o animal_n but_o a_o rational_a life_n a_o soul_n of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n or_o cast_v our_o eye_n any_o further_a than_o ourselves_o to_o behold_v a_o god_n he_o shine_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o member_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o own_o humanity_n before_o we_o can_v put_v off_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o make_v and_o frame_v 1._o in_o the_o part_n whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o i._o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o body_n the_o psalmist_n count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v the_o scheme_n of_o man_n and_o every_o member_n be_v draw_v in_o his_o book_n all_o the_o sinew_n vein_n artery_n bone_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o embroidery_n or_o tapestry_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o deliberation_n like_o a_o artificer_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o model_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o writing_n and_o set_v it_o before_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o divinity_n the_o artificial_a structure_n of_o it_o the_o elegancy_n of_o every_o part_n the_o proper_a situation_n of_o they_o their_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o the_o fitness_n for_o their_o several_a function_n draw_v from_o galen_n 6._o galen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 6._o a_o heathen_a and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o raise_a sentiment_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v frame_v it_o 1._o in_o the_o order_n fitness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a model_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n every_o member_n have_v its_o exact_a proportion_n distinct_a office_n regular_a motion_n every_o part_n have_v a_o particular_a comeliness_n and_o convenient_a temperament_n bestow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o its_o place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n be_v hot_a to_o enliven_v the_o whole_a the_o eye_n clear_a to_o take_v in_o object_n to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n every_o member_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o peculiar_a service_n and_o action_n some_o be_v for_o sense_n some_o for_o motion_n some_o for_o prepare_v and_o other_o for_o dispense_n nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n they_o mutual_o depend_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o what_o small_a string_n fasten_v the_o particular_a member_n together_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o 26.7_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o take_v but_o one_o part_n away_o and_o you_o either_o destroy_v the_o whole_a or_o stamp_v upon_o it_o some_o mark_n of_o deformity_n all_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o admirable_a symmetry_n all_o orderly_a perform_v their_o function_n as_o act_v by_o a_o settle_a law_n none_o swerve_v from_o their_o rule_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o predominant_a humour_n and_o none_o of_o those_o in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o part_n stifle_v in_o so_o little_a a_o room_n or_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o to_o hinder_v their_o mutual_a action_n none_o can_v be_v better_o dispose_v and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o imagine_v it_o till_o his_o eye_n present_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n and_o member_n with_o another_o 1._o the_o heart_n 3._o heart_n theod._n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la orat._n 3._o how_o strong_o it_o be_v guard_v with_o rib_n like_o a_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o hurt_v it_o draw_v blood_n from_o the_o liver_n through_o a_o channel_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n rarefy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n and_o to_o carry_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n it_o suck_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o spout_v it_o out_o again_o which_o motion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v pure_a natural_a 2._o the_o mouth_n take_v in_o the_o meat_n the_o tooth_n grind_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n prepare_v it_o nature_n strain_v it_o through_o the_o milky_a vein_n the_o liver_n refine_v it_o and_o mint_n it_o into_o blood_n separate_v the_o pure_a from_o the_o drossy_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n circuit_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n like_o river_n through_o so_o many_o channel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o several_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o a_o thin_a skin_n for_o the_o strain_v the_o blood_n through_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o frame_v with_o
than_o a_o rock_n can_v carve_v itself_o into_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n can_v or_o will_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o soul_n that_o by_o nature_n will_v strip_v god_n of_o his_o right_n can_v without_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o cordial_o the_o right_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v that_o which_o have_v atheism_n at_o the_o root_n justify_v either_o the_o action_n or_o person_n what_o strength_n can_v those_o work_n have_v which_o have_v neither_o god_n law_n for_o their_o rule_n nor_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o end_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o nor_o tend_v with_o any_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o can_v these_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o creature_n righteous_a they_o will_v justify_v his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v but_o can_v sway_v his_o justice_n to_o a_o absolution_n every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o work_n pick_n and_o choose_v he_o own_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o further_o than_o he_o can_v wring_v it_o to_o suit_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o justle_v not_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o secular_a end_n can_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n however_o man_n action_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o esteem_v they_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o dethrone_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o in_o their_o religious_a work_n every_o day_n reprove_v we_o with_o something_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n thousand_o of_o wander_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n can_v justification_n be_v expect_v from_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v matter_n of_o despair_n 8._o see_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o world_n practical_a atheism_n be_v never_o conquer_v in_o such_o they_o be_v still_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o live_v to_o god_n as_o he_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n 18._o honour_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o they_o loathe_v his_o rule_n and_o distaste_v his_o glory_n be_v loath_a to_o step_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o another_o find_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o righteous_a in_o itself_o rather_o than_o admit_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v for_o they_o when_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n it_o be_v to_o such_o opinion_n which_o may_v serve_v more_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v their_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o some_o belove_a lust_n that_o dispate_v with_o god_n for_o precedency_n and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v serve_v before_o he_o john_n 12.42.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 9_o this_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n it_o set_v man_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v ∴_o it_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o set_v god_n upon_o that_o throne_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o siâ—_n man_n by_o nature_n will_v annihilate_v god_n and_o deisie_n himself_o the_o gospel_n glorify_v god_n and_o annihilate_v man._n in_o our_o first_o revolt_n we_o will_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o recovery_n he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o grace_n the_o gospel_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o humiliation_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a object_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o more_o magnificent_a report_n of_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v gross_a atheism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v and_o conquer_v spiritual_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o atheism_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v bow_v under_o the_o humble_v thought_n of_o it_o all_o our_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o whereby_o we_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o stab_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o bewail_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o destruction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o lament_v it_o can_v challenge_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o love_n plant_v 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n but_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v sensible_a when_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v call_v he_o out_o to_o examination_n and_o charge_v his_o conscience_n to_o discover_v every_o crime_n which_o will_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o act_v when_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v tear_v open_a and_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n himself_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o viperous_a brood_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o end_n nest_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o the_o consideration_n draw_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n from_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o urge_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n till_o the_o core_n of_o that_o pride_n be_v eat_v out_o and_o our_o stubborness_n change_v into_o humility_n till_o our_o head_n become_v water_n and_o our_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v the_o atheism_n in_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o have_v any_o of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o soil_n wherein_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n have_v natural_o grow_v have_v we_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v he_o or_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v he_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n be_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v stamp_v his_o image_n reserve_v for_o his_o residence_n be_v not_o the_o world_n more_o affect_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o can_v contribute_v to_o we_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v not_o creature_n as_o much_o of_o our_o love_n fear_v trust_v nay_o more_o than_o god_n that_o frame_v both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v we_o not_o too_o often_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o give_v often_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o good_a success_n to_o our_o drag_v and_o our_o net_n to_o our_o craft_n and_o our_o industry_n than_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v we_o then_o free_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o atheism_n 154._o atheism_n lawson_n body_n of_o divinity_n pa._n 153._o 154._o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v two_o god_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o to_o have_v two_o king_n at_o one_o time_n in_o full_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a neglect_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o be_v deaf_a whilst_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o our_o door_n sleep_v when_o he_o have_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o struggle_n have_v be_v against_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o have_v not_o folly_n often_o be_v commit_v with_o vain_a imagination_n start_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v a_o look_n to_o at_o another_o time_n
power_n a_o arm_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o arm_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n 51.9_o people_n isa_n 51.9_o all_o those_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o signify_v divine_a action_n which_o he_o do_v without_o bodily_a organ_n as_o we_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o consider_v also_o that_o only_o those_o member_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o to_o our_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o imperfection_n 3_o imperfection_n episcop_n institu_fw-la l._n 4._o §_o 3._o c._n 3_o the_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o vital_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o watchful_a and_o discern_a eye_n not_o sleepy_a and_o lazy_a one_o a_o mouth_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n not_o to_o take_v in_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o those_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prepare_v or_o transmit_v nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o stomach_n liver_n reins_o nor_o bowel_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v significant_a of_o compassion_n but_o only_o those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereby_o we_o acquire_v knowledge_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n or_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n lip_n tongue_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrmment_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o taste_v or_o those_o part_n which_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n or_o whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o taste_n and_o touch_v sense_n that_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o it_o be_v zanchy_n observation_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n whither_o this_o describe_v god_n by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v so_o much_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n asaph_z speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.1_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n literal_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v matt._n 13.34.35_o and_o that_o apparition_n isa_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 12.40.41_o 294._o 12.40.41_o amiraut_v meral_a tâ—m_fw-la 1._o pa._n 293._o 294._o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o man_n we_o read_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o not_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n a_o voice_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o his_o duty_n some_o way_n of_o information_n he_o must_v have_v what_o positive_a law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v beside_o that_o law_n wâ—â—ch_o wâ—â—â—â—graven_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o communicate_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o voice_n he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o a_o shape_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n we_o several_a time_n read_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n though_o we_o read_v of_o his_o speak_n before_o man_n commit_v of_o sin_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o walk_n which_o be_v more_o corporeal_a till_o afterward_o 3.8_o afterward_o gen._n 3.8_o tho_n god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o that_o divine_a incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v amirald_n promise_v amirald_n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o visible_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o expression_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n yet_o it_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v arm_n of_o flesh_n 32.8_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o 2_o chron._n 32.8_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o metaphor_n when_o we_o hear_v thing_n describe_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o the_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o our_o fancy_n we_o conceive_v not_o of_o they_o under_o that_o garb_n but_o remove_v the_o vail_n by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n bread_n be_v any_o so_o stupid_a as_o as_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n with_o material_a branch_n and_o cluster_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o loaf_n but_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o such_o metaphor_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n if_o we_o will_v conceive_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o man_n because_o he_o describe_v himself_o so_o we_o may_v conceit_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o wing_n 36.7_o wing_n psal_n 36.7_o or_o like_o a_o lion_n or_o leopard_n because_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o fury_n 13.7.8_o fury_n hos_fw-la 13.7.8_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o horn_n fire_n to_o note_v his_o strength_n and_o wrath_n if_o any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v real_o such_o they_o will_v make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o monster_n 27._o monster_n maimon_n more_o nevoc_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 27._o onkelos_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o any_o corporeity_n in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v gen._n 11.5_o which_o imply_v a_o local_a motion_n a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v it_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o expression_n when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n we_o shall_v conceive_v his_o omniscience_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v his_o immutability_n of_o his_o throne_n his_o majesty_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o surmount_v not_o only_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o dignify_a creature_n something_o so_o perfect_a great_a spiritual_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v high_a and_o pure_a 122._o pure_a moor_n conjectura_fw-la cabalistica_fw-la pa._n 122._o christ_n say_v one_o be_v true_o deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o more_o easy_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n use_v if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o external_a bodily_a form_n and_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o what_o be_v see_v but_o in_o what_o be_v not_o see_v not_o in_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a endowment_n of_o those_o faculty_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1â—_n holiness_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o image_n which_o be_v restore_v by_o redeem_v grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o original_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v all_o live_a creature_n in_o reason_n understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n god_n express_o say_v that_o none_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o then_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v every_o day_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n or_o behold_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v good_a act_v 17.29_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o
effect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o can_v only_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o these_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o present_a effect_n this_o have_v be_v to_o apprehend_v god_n a_o limit_a be_v mean_a than_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n from_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n void_a of_o this_o conduct_n heap_v up_o mode_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v scarce_o have_v own_v such_o for_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o dagon_n much_o less_o a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n determination_n but_o will_v be_v warp_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v god_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o themselves_o 5.26_o themselves_o amos_n 5.26_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v late_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n and_o those_o revelation_n may_v be_v various_a yet_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o manifest_v by_o nature_n to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o scale_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o understanding_n by_o that_o fall_n when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o positive_a institution_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o whatsoever_o addition_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v have_v he_o persist_v in_o that_o state_n or_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v no_o command_n to_o he_o to_o make_v those_o acknowledgement_n by_o those_o outward_a way_n prescribe_v to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n and_o prime_a affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o nature_n will_v instruct_v he_o in_o without_o revelation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a without_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o part_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v consist_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o body_n the_o dreggy_a and_o dusty_a part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v alone_o before_o god_n without_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n link_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v of_o religion_n be_v clear_a next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n than_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o sink_v so_o low_a into_o the_o mud_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n they_o worship_v be_v real_o their_o god_n but_o the_o representation_n or_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o never_o desert_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o best_a they_o be_v and_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n so_o they_o never_o reject_v this_o principle_n in_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v and_o now_o most_o man_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o god_n be_v man_n animus_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o menander_n grot._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la relig_n lib._n 4._o §_o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n not_o so_o much_o clothe_v with_o purple_a garment_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o another_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v deny_v god_n the_o cream_n and_o flower_n jamblick_n flower_n jamblick_n and_o give_v he_o the_o flotten_a part_n and_o the_o stalk_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o often_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_v this_o let_v your_o spirit_n be_v intent_n upon_o it_o this_o can_v not_o but_o result_v 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o rational_a nature_n he_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o creator_n that_o this_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o the_o creator_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o man_n can_v consider_v himself_o as_o a_o think_n understand_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o think_v will_n and_o acts._n 310._o acts._n amiraut_v mor._n tom._n 1._o pa._n 309._o 310._o he_o must_v know_v his_o faculty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o act_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o must_v be_v only_o active_a in_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v god_n we_o must_v also_o worship_n god_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n nor_o love_v he_o but_o with_o our_o will_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o act_n of_o think_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o inward_a faculty_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o extend_a hand_n bend_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o quicken_v and_o active_a spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v dictate_v to_o man_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v one_o bias._n one_o bias._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n require_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o serious_a inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a decency_n and_o a_o want_n of_o this_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v unbecoming_a
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hâ—â—_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
more_o distraction_n jog_v we_o the_o more_o need_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o go_v out_o to_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o present_v our_o service_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o we_o 2.1_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o other_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n plate_n upon_o his_o mitre_n 38._o mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o 38._o be_v there_o no_o imperfection_n be_v there_o no_o creep_v up_o of_o those_o frog_n into_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o worship_n may_v merit_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n that_o not_o a_o tear_n a_o groan_n a_o sigh_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o entertainable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n without_o those_o blemish_n and_o upon_o this_o throw_v all_o our_o service_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v his_o merit_n in_o the_o front_n to_o make_v our_o cipher_n appear_v valuable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a act_n which_o answer_v the_o evangelical_a design_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v defeat_v when_o those_o interruption_n make_v we_o run_v swift_a and_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v our_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n thereby_o christ_n have_v temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o wilderness_n retirement_n that_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o compassionate_o to_o succour_v we_o 2.18_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o we_o have_v such_o assault_n in_o our_o retire_a worship_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o high_o to_o value_v he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v by_o those_o interruption_n and_o start_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a resistance_n of_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a that_o can_v be_v hinder_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rise_v up_o at_o its_o command_n and_o go_v about_o its_o work_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v carnal_a thought_n arise_v if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o though_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o discover_v some_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o resistance_n manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o flesh_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v something_o of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o omit_v worship_n because_o of_o such_o inroad_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a against_o they_o if_o those_o cold_a vapour_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o like_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cold_a earth_n more_o warm_a there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o disease_n not_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a company_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lock_v their_o door_n upon_o those_o they_o love_v if_o they_o break_v in_o and_o disturb_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n we_o need_v not_o be_v discomfort_a unless_o we_o give_v they_o a_o share_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o entertain_v they_o if_o their_o presence_n make_v we_o sad_a their_o flight_n will_v make_v we_o joyful_a 2._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o excite_v to_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o as_o traveller_n will_v be_v careful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v robe_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o surprise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o lament_v when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n in_o worship_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v heart_n so_o fruitful_a of_o weed_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n preserve_v from_o these_o intruder_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o but_o return_v he_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o watch_n and_o guard_n he_o keep_v over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o such_o thief_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a for_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o conversion_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o upon_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n which_o reach_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o bewail_v distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o acceptation_n because_o of_o the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n since_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o order_n of_o god_n and_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n our_o end_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n set_v forth_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v render_v fit_a as_o creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n require_v a_o spiritual_a homage_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o gospel_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o manner_n of_o duty_n be_v ever_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o scarlet_a dye_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o cloth_n tincture_v with_o it_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n abstinentia_fw-la sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o abstinentia_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—_n 2.3_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o welcome_a without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n never_o graâ—â—ful_a without_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v nothing_o from_o without_o to_o constitute_v they_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n require_v inward_a act_n to_o render_v they_o savoury_n to_o god_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o outward_a act_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o act_n themselves_o so_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o they_o result_v not_o from_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a frame_n animate_v and_o quicken_a those_o act_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a service_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imperfection_n in_o worship_n hinder_v not_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n spirit_v by_o grace_n be_v there_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o stench_n of_o burn_a flesh_n and_o fat_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v render_v they_o noisome_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o as_o they_o respect_v christ_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o savoury_a duty_n though_o attend_v with_o unsavoury_a imperfection_n but_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o stamp_n of_o faith_n a_o thousand_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o a_o habitual_a carnality_n be_v no_o better_o than_o stench_n with_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v
than_o this_o and_o million_o of_o heaven_n great_a than_o this_o heaven_n he_o have_v already_o create_v if_o so_o he_o be_v then_o in_o unconceivable_a space_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o less_o and_o narrow_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o further_a extent_n than_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v therefore_o from_o those_o vast_a space_n where_o his_o power_n may_v fix_v those_o world_n if_o he_o please_v if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v fill_v this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v god_n from_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v wheresoever_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o space_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v he_o not_o then_o unlimited_o where_o the_o world_n now_o be_v before_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a before_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n contract_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o be_v less_o after_o his_o creation_n than_o he_o be_v before_o this_o might_n also_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o his_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a in_o duration_n be_v immense_a in_o essence_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v he_o eternal_a render_v he_o immense_a that_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v always_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v proposition_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o any_o exception_n 1._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o he_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o to_o dwell_v on_o high_a 5._o high_a psal_n 113_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o confine_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majestical_a presence_n but_o not_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n â—_o isa_n 66._o â—_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a discovery_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o exercise_v the_o chief_a sense_n for_o the_o enrich_n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o vital_o reside_v and_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a representation_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v the_o place_n as_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o those_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o noble_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a body_n as_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o as_o so_o many_o taper_n light_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o court_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n from_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o courtier_n attend_v there_o with_o a_o pure_a love_n and_o glow_a zeal_n he_o reign_v there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o government_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o holy_a dwelling-place_n 3.27_o 2_o chron_n 3.27_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o that_o title_n since_o sin_v cast_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o ruine_v curse_n upon_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n because_o his_o government_n be_v oppose_v but_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o satan_n precinct_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o thence_o he_o send_v the_o angel_n his_o messenger_n his_o son_n upon_o redemption_n his_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n from_o heaven_n his_o gift_n drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n 3.15_o james_n 3.15_o from_o thence_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o earth_n descend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n fatten_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v but_o steward_n to_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o man_n by_o their_o influence_n heaven_n be_v the_o rich_a vast_a most_o steadfast_a and_o majestic_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o will_v at_o last_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o full_a conjunction_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o open_a to_o his_o people_n in_o uninterrupted_a expression_n of_o goodness_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v peculiar_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o essential_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o do_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hell_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o people_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v psal_n 26.8_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8.3_o zec._n 8.3_o in_o regard_n of_o publish_v his_o oracle_n answer_v their_o prayer_n manifest_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n erect_v his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o his_o worship_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o i._n e._n they_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o dolatry_n and_o to_o that_o also_o do_v the_o place_n in_o zechary_n refer_v now_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o essential_o only_a there_o be_v he_o not_o as_o essential_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v as_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o habitation_n there_o as_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o heaven_n how_o come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n both_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o if_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v as_o little_o hinder_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o part_n of_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o both_o though_o not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o
heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o critic_n discern_v every_o letter_n point_n and_o stop_v he_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n and_o have_v more_o the_o possession_n of_o we_o than_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o he_o know_v they_o by_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o the_o look_n or_o gesture_n of_o man_n as_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o god_n discern_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will._n these_o he_o put_v into_o man_n and_o needs_o must_v god_n know_v his_o own_o act_n he_o know_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o and_o the_o integrity_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o love_n can_v be_v no_o more_o restrain_v than_o the_o will_n itself_o can_n a_o man_n may_v make_v another_o to_o grieve_v and_o desire_n but_o none_o can_v force_v another_o to_o love_n 2._o god_n discern_v all_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will._n every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n thought_n psal_n 94.11_o their_o inward_a darkness_n and_o deceitful_a disguise_n no_o wonder_n that_o god_n who_o fashion_v the_o heart_n shall_v understand_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o he_o look_v from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n do_v any_o man_n make_v a_o watch_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o motion_n do_v god_n fling_v away_o the_o key_n to_o this_o secret_a cabinet_n when_o he_o frame_v it_o and_o put_v off_o the_o power_n of_o unlock_v it_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v not_o sure_o frame_v it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v not_o fashion_v it_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o his_o government_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v mint_v and_o coin_v in_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o punish_v man_n if_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n action_n be_v conceal_v from_o he_o a_o outward_a action_n may_v glitter_v to_o a_o outward_a eye_n yet_o the_o secret_a spring_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o applause_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v lie_v cover_v from_o he_o in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o plausible_a act_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o principle_n will_v merit_v a_o punishment_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o reward_n and_o god_n shall_v bestow_v happiness_n where_o he_o have_v denounce_v misery_n as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wise_a lawgiver_n so_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v inward_o commit_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n act_n that_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o spring_n may_v be_v judge_v good_a by_o the_o fair_a colour_n and_o appearance_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n link_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o try_v the_o heart_n together_o jer._n 11.20_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o judge_v righteous_o that_o trye_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o indeed_o his_o bind_v up_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o that_o command_n of_o not_o covet_v evidence_v that_o he_o will_v judge_n man_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n again_o god_n sustain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o every_o act_n of_o think_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o every_o motion_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o member_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v etc._n etc._n act_v 17.28_o since_o he_o support_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o every_o act_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o act_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o faculty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n communicate_v power_n and_o ability_n now_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v 1._o a_o incommunicable_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n creature_n indeed_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o not_o by_o themselves_o no_o creature_n have_v a_o key_n immediate_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o see_v all_o that_o lodge_v there_o no_o creature_n can_v fathom_n the_o heart_n by_o the_o line_n of_o create_a knowledge_n 230._o daille_n serm_n part_n 1._o p._n 230._o devil_n may_v have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n and_o may_v guess_v at_o they_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o the_o image_n they_o behold_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o by_o some_o mark_n which_o a_o inward_a imagination_n may_v stamp_v upon_o the_o brain_n blood_n animal_n spirit_n face_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o know_v the_o thougnt_v mere_o as_o thought_n without_o any_o impression_n by_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o main_a secret_a of_o his_o government_n and_o a_o perfection_n declarative_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o else_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o where_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o perfection_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v know_v by_o revelation_n as_o elisha_n do_v what_o be_v in_o gehazi_n heart_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o but_o god_n know_v a_o man_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v himself_o what_o person_n upon_o earth_n understand_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o reserve_v it_o will_v have_v what_o contrivance_n what_o inclination_n all_o which_o god_n know_v exact_o 2._o god_n acquire_v no_o new_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o action_n he_o will_v then_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o creature_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o may_v thus_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v from_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o prime_a work_n of_o his_o low_a creation_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creature_n superior_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o himself_o upon_o who_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o inward_a intention_n shall_v depend_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a before_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n and_o enquiry_n before_o he_o attain_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n signify_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o complete_a as_o any_o man_n knowledge_n can_v be_v of_o the_o design_n of_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sift_v they_o by_o a_o strict_a and_o through_o examination_n and_o wring_v out_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n that_o he_o know_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o force_v they_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o their_o secret_a plotting_n nor_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 22.12_o where_o god_n say_v after_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o abraham_n gracious_a disposition_n to_o he_o do_v abraham_n draw_v his_o knife_n furnish_v god_n with_o a_o new_a knowledge_n no_o god_n know_v abraham_n pious_a inclination_n before_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n knowledge_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o approbation_n then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v now_o i_o approve_v this_o fact_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o fear_n of_o i_o since_o thy_o
use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n do_v devour_a fish_n and_o untamed_a beast_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n those_o statesman_n in_o isa_n 29.15_o think_v their_o contrivance_n too_o deep_a for_o god_n to_o fathom_n and_o too_o close_o for_o god_n to_o frustrate_v they_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o understanding_n than_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o form_n wrought_v by_o the_o artificer_n nor_o the_o use_v it_o be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o buyer_n and_o possessor_n or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v as_o easy_o fling_v back_o into_o the_o mass_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o preserve_v in_o the_o figure_n it_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o no_o secret_a designer_n be_v shroud_v from_o god_n sight_n or_o can_v be_v shelter_v from_o god_n arm_n he_o understand_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o discover_v their_o inward_a fury_n more_o plain_o than_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sting_n or_o tooth_n of_o a_o viper_n when_o they_o be_v open_v for_o mischief_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n know_v and_o see_v they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o 8._o they_o ex._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o he_o know_v therefore_o all_o that_o will_v undermine_v and_o demolish_v they_o none_o can_v hurt_v zion_n by_o any_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n in_o god_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o different_a title_n in_o every_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o this_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n in_o that_o to_o thyatira_n a_o emblem_n or_o description_n of_o the_o romish_a state_n 1â—_n state_n rev._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o pierce_a nature_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o pore_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encounter_v with_o and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n to_o crush_v they_o with_o be_v explain_v verse_n 23._o i_o will_v k_o will_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n he_o know_v every_o design_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n design_v by_o that_o church_n of_o thyatira_n romanist_n thyatira_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n more_o be_v exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n worthy_a every_o learned_a and_o understanding_n man_n read_v and_o of_o every_o sober_a romanist_n jezabel_n there_o signify_v a_o whorish_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v act_v as_o jezabel_n ahab_n wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o propagate_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v elijah_n murder_v naboth_n the_o name_n whereof_o signify_v prophecy_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o verse_n 19_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o work_n faith_n patience_n it_o be_v true_a rome_n do_v at_o first_o strong_o profess_v christianity_n and_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o jezabel_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o be_v she_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o now_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a at_o her_o first_o marriage_n loc_n marriage_n coc._n in_o loc_n and_o though_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o not_o speedy_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o jezabel_n not_o to_o be_v at_o once_o and_o speedy_o but_o in_o a_o linger_a way_n and_o by_o degree_n as_o sickness_n consume_v a_o body_n 2._o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a object_n of_o trust_n if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o any_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o state_n his_o compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o his_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v we_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o assist_v we_o will_v be_v insignificant_a without_o his_o omniscience_n to_o inform_v his_o goodness_n and_o direct_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n this_o perfection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n office_n of_o intelligence_n as_o you_o go_v to_o your_o memorandum_n book_n to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o do_v god_n to_o his_o omniscience_n this_o perfection_n be_v god_n eye_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o other_o attribute_n in_o their_o exercise_n for_o and_o about_o his_o people_n you_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n to_o perform_v upon_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o supply_v you_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o relieve_v you_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o reward_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v you_o and_o your_o want_n you_o and_o your_o service_n and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o other_o perfection_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a nail_n to_o hang_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n always_o celebrate_v psal_n 105.7_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o verse_n 42._o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n 106.45_o covenant_n psal_n 106.45_o he_o remember_v and_o understand_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n know_v the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o have_v in_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n the_o exact_a number_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o he_o know_v his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v they_o but_o also_o choose_v they_o he_o can_v no_o more_o choose_v he_o know_v not_o what_o than_o he_o can_v create_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v they_o under_o a_o double_a title_n of_o creation_n as_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o creation_n as_o new_a creature_n by_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o separation_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o time_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a from_o eternity_n his_o knowledge_n in_o time_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n he_o fore-knew_a they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o and_o he_o know_v they_o after_o they_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o own_o mark_n and_o seal_v wherewith_o he_o have_v stamp_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o name_n 147.4_o name_n psal_n 147.4_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o live_a star_n that_o sparkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o person_n when_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n so_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o comprehend_v their_o person_n we_o only_o know_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o a_o moral_a assurance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v often_o mistake_v judas_n a_o devil_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o a_o saint_n till_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o disguise_n god_n only_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o know_v his_o own_o record_n and_o the_o counterpart_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n none_o can_v counterfeit_v
his_o seal_n nor_o can_v any_o raze_v it_o out_o 3â—2_n out_o turretin_n sermon_n p._n 3â—2_n when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o scatter_v like_o dust_n by_o persecution_n or_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grain_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o world_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o yet_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o number_n feed_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o can_v know_v he_o 10.14_o he_o john_n 10.14_o history_n acquaint_v we_o that_o cyrus_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a soldier_n in_o his_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v every_o one_o of_o that_o host_n that_o march_n under_o his_o banner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o know_v they_o as_o know_v the_o number_n quality_n influence_n of_o those_o star_n which_o lie_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sense_n yes_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o general_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o preserve_v they_o he_o know_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o cull_v out_o their_o body_n though_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o putrify_a carcase_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o know_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o elect_v they_o so_o he_o know_v they_o in_o time_n to_o clothe_v their_o person_n with_o righteousness_n to_o protect_v their_o person_n in_o calamity_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o to_o raise_v and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 4._o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o that_o our_o sincerity_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n not_o a_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v conceal_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o 1.6_o he_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o know_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o reward_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o integrity_n with_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o attribute_n psal_n 40.9_o i_o have_v not_o restrain_v my_o lip_n oh_o lord_n thou_o know_v mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n job_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v on_o high_a 1â—_n high_a job_n 16_o 1â—_n my_o innocence_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o my_o great_a support_n be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o god_n also_o now_o or_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v another_o witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o action_n and_o clear_v i_o from_o the_o scorn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o man_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o my_o innocence_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o to_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o god_n know_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n to_o be_v do_v for_o unworthy_a and_o sordid_a end_n he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o praise_n that_o which_o man_n often_o dispraise_v and_o write_v down_o that_o with_o a_o euge_fw-la well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n which_o man_n daub_v with_o their_o severe_a censure_n 2.29_o censure_n rom._n 2.29_o how_o refresh_v be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n never_o mistake_v the_o appearance_n for_o reality_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o censure_n if_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a and_o no_o more_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n than_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a soul_n that_o be_v often_o judge_v hypocrite_n by_o some_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o for_o integrity_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o will_v one_o day_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n of_o worldly_a reproach_n again_o god_n know_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n though_o but_o as_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o least_o bruise_n of_o a_o save_a conviction_n 12.20_o conviction_n mat._n 12.20_o and_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cherish_v it_o he_o know_v that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o never_o have_v his_o eye_n off_o from_o it_o to_o abandon_v it_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o secret_a prayer_n sigh_n and_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o scantiness_n of_o expression_n but_o a_o heart_n in_o a_o flame_n if_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o heart_n faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v internal_a work_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v he_o give_v that_o mercy_n our_o heart_n plead_v for_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o inward_a affection_n hypocrite_n may_v scale_v heaven_n by_o lofty_a expression_n and_o a_o sincere_a soul_n come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o for_o want_v of_o flourish_a gift_n prayer_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n word_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n 5.1_o meditation_n psal_n 5.1_o prayer_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o parrot_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o speak_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o meditation_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n consideration_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a notice_n than_o hear_v the_o act_n only_o of_o the_o ear._n be_v not_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscient_a he_o may_v take_v fine_a clothes_n a_o heap_n of_o garment_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o be_v put_v off_o by_o glitter_a word_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o a_o deaf_a and_o ignorant_a idol_n but_o on_o one_o that_o listen_v to_o our_o secret_a petition_n to_o give_v they_o a_o dispatch_n that_o know_v our_o desire_n afar_o off_o and_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n join_v with_o his_o omniscience_n stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o a_o return_n have_v he_o not_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o their_o sigh_n and_o ejaculation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o discourse_n of_o he_o 3.16_o he_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o not_o only_o what_o prayer_n they_o utter_v but_o what_o gracious_a and_o holy_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n though_o million_o of_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o distinct_a file_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o perceive_v and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o he_o observe_v million_o of_o sin_n commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n to_o record_v they_o in_o order_n to_o punishment_n so_o he_o distinct_o discern_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cry_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o register_n they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n a_o sigh_n can_v escape_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n though_o crowd_v among_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o cry_n from_o other_o or_o cover_v with_o many_o unwelcome_a distraction_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_a touch_n from_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v undiscerned_a from_o the_o press_n of_o
body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v polish_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o womb_n verse_n 15._o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n with_o member_n 〈◊〉_d a_o various_a form_n and_o usefulness_n each_o labour_v in_o their_o several_a function_n can_v any_o man_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n 11.5_o eccles_n 11.5_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o less_o hide_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v search_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n secret_a in_o the_o manner_n though_o open_a in_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o 10.8_o job_n 10.8_o thy_o hand_n which_o form_v heaven_n have_v form_v every_o part_n every_o member_n and_o wrought_v i_o like_o a_o mighty_a workman_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o form_n and_o propagation_n of_o man_n from_o that_o earthy_a matter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n of_o power_n than_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o rude_a and_o indispose_a matter_n 57_o matter_n trismegist_n in_o serm._n greek_a in_o the_o temple_n p._n 57_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n descant_v elegant_o upon_o it_o do_v thou_o understand_v my_o son_n the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o the_o womb_n who_o erect_v that_o noble_a fabric_n who_o carve_v the_o eye_n the_o christal-window_n of_o light_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o body_n who_o bore_v the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n those_o loophole_n of_o scent_n and_o sound_n who_o stretch_v out_o and_o knit_v the_o sinew_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o fasten_n of_o every_o member_n who_o cast_v the_o hollow_a vein_n the_o channel_n of_o blood_n set_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bone_n the_o pillar_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o body_n who_o dig_v the_o pore_n the_o sink_v to_o expel_v the_o filth_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o repository_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o form_v the_o lung_n like_o a_o pipe_n what_o mother_n what_o father_n wrought_v these_o thing_n no_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v he_o who_o propagate_v this_o noble_a piece_n from_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n who_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o own_o advice_n who_o give_v stature_n feature_n sense_n wit_n strength_n speech_n but_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o little_a infant_n can_v live_v so_o long_o in_o a_o dark_a sink_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o filth_n without_o breathe_v and_o the_o eduction_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o form_n increase_n nourishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o cell_n a_o wonder_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n this_o little_a creature_n when_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o small_a beginning_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o to_o bâ—_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o propagate_v its_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v unaccountable_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o add_v to_o this_o wonder_n consider_v also_o what_o multitude_n of_o formation_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o every_o of_o which_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o work_n and_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o unwearied_a power_n it_o be_v admirable_a in_o one_o man_n more_o in_o a_o town_n of_o man_n still_o more_o in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a kingdom_n a_o vast_a world_n there_o be_v a_o birth_n for_o every_o hour_n in_o this_o city_n be_v but_o 168_o bear_v in_o a_o week_n though_o the_o weekly_a bill_n mention_v more_o what_o be_v this_o city_n to_o three_o kingdom_n what_o three_o kingdom_n to_o a_o populous_a world_n eleven_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o will_v make_v one_o for_o every_o minute_n in_o the_o week_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o weekly_a propagation_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o space_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconceivable_a unwearied_a almightiness_n always_o active_a always_o operate_n 3._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o creature_n have_v their_o being_n they_o have_v their_o motion_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a command_n but_o they_o have_v their_o minutely_o motion_n by_o his_o powerful_a concurrence_n nothing_o can_v act_v without_o the_o almighty_a influx_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v exist_v without_o the_o creative_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o order_n of_o all_o motion_n to_o his_o holy_a end_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o motion_n itself_o whereby_o those_o end_n be_v attain_v be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n as_o all_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n be_v move_v in_o their_o different_a motion_n by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o primary_n wheel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o that_o or_o if_o that_o stand_v still_o all_o the_o rest_n languish_v and_o stand_v idle_a the_o same_o moment_n all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n his_o engine_n and_o have_v no_o spirit_n but_o what_o he_o give_v and_o what_o he_o assist_v whatsoever_o nature_n work_v god_n work_v in_o nature_n nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o supporter_n director_n mover_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v the_o language_n of_o universal_a nature_n lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o they_o be_v our_o work_n subjective_o efficient_o as_o second_v cause_n god_n work_v original_o concurrent_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n 10.13_o joshua_n josh_n 10.13_o nor_o do_v the_o fire_n exercise_v its_o consume_a quality_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n 3.25_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o support_a power_n from_o the_o it_o be_v for_o than_o they_o have_v vanish_v but_o his_o influence_a power_n from_o their_o quality_n whereby_o their_o motion_n cease_v till_o he_o return_v his_o influential_a concurrence_n to_o they_o which_o evidence_v that_o without_o a_o perpetual_a derivation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o run_v one_o stride_n or_o inch_n of_o its_o race_n nor_o the_o fire_n devour_v one_o grain_n of_o light_a chaff_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o straw_n nothing_o without_o his_o sustain_a power_n can_v continue_v in_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o coworking_a power_n can_v exercise_v one_o mite_n of_o those_o quality_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o creature_n be_v wind_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v constant_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n 2._o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o single_a creature_n how_o many_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o animal_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o number_v the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o spout_v out_o and_o take_v in_o blood_n the_o power_n of_o concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o settle_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o preserve_v and_o influence_v in_o every_o distinct_a motion_n by_o that_o power_n that_o stamp_v they_o with_o that_o nature_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sustain_a power_n of_o god_n hold_v up_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o motive_n power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o every_o motion_n for_o if_o we_o move_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o live_v in_o he_o than_o every_o particle_n of_o our_o motion_n
at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o council_n chamber_n as_o he_o have_v be_v cowardly_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n etc._n hall_n act_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n triumph_v over_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o nature_n whence_o shall_v this_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v already_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n be_v but_o from_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o change_v those_o hare_n into_o lion_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a cowardice_n â—o_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n both_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a alienate_v they_o from_o any_o consultation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o fish_n after_o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v rouse_v and_o move_v more_o nimble_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v so_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o undertake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o iii_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v propagate_v 1._o by_o mean_n different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o some_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n mahomet_n horse_n have_v trample_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o imprint_v a_o alcoran_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n to_o plant_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o present_v a_o bodily_a death_n where_o they_o will_v bestow_v a_o immortal_a life_n they_o employ_v not_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v they_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o subdue_v man_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n they_o covet_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o design_v not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o invade_v not_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n nor_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n they_o rifle_v they_o not_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o scare_v they_o into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v will_v natural_o drive_v they_o from_o a_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o allure_v they_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o change_v their_o heart_n not_o their_o government_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o love_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o enslave_v they_o but_o ransom_v they_o they_o have_v a_o warfare_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o gain_v conquest_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n have_v extend_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o eloquence_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o little_a flourish_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o edge_n upon_o their_o sword_n their_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o their_o presence_n be_v mean_a and_o their_o discourse_n without_o varnish_n their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o doctrine_n unlace_v ungarnisht_v untoothsom_a to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v viz._n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o no_o less_o than_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v conduct_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n with_o such_o weak_a method_n in_o humane_a appearance_n 2._o against_o all_o the_o force_n power_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o division_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o feeble_a and_o consume_a state_n of_o the_o western_a contribute_v to_o mahomet_n success_n 57_o success_n dailâ—é_fw-fr 15._o serm._n p._n 57_o but_o never_o be_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n learning_n eloquence_n wisdom_n strength_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n against_o any_o innovation_n never_o be_v that_o state_n govern_v by_o more_o severe_a and_o suspicious_a prince_n than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n hold_v the_o ra_n no_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n than_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o publish_v never_o do_v any_o religion_n meet_v with_o that_o opposition_n from_o men._n idolatry_n have_v be_v often_o settle_v without_o any_o contest_v but_o this_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o itself_o and_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o worldly_a prop_n but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n on_o earth_n it_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o country_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.28_o uproar_n act_n 19.28_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v it_o law_n make_v to_o suppress_v it_o prison_n provide_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fire_n kindle_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o executioner_n have_v a_o perpetual_a employment_n to_o stifle_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o rome_n in_o its_o conquest_n of_o country_n change_v not_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o alter_v their_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o sometime_o imitate_v they_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o abolish_n they_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v subdue_v but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o their_o force_n be_v bandy_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o city_n that_o kind_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n hate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n it_o meet_v with_o reproach_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o fury_n from_o the_o potentate_n it_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o mankind_n the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o esteem_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o sedition_n they_o think_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v introduce_v the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n fear_v intestine_a commotion_n and_o the_o fall_v asunder_o the_o link_n of_o their_o empire_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o first_o emperor_n but_o have_v their_o sword_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o flattery_n the_o statesman_n with_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o the_o mighty_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n join_v together_o to_o extirpate_v it_o though_o many_o member_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_v in_o the_o furnace_n convert_v be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v their_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a and_o multiply_v under_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n order_v every_o circumstance_n so_o both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o publish_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o time_n when_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o dim_v and_o darken_v it_o iv_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o great_a success_n it_o have_v under_o all_o these_o difficulty_n multitude_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o
embrace_v it_o whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o call_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n and_o lengthen_v out_o her_o cord_n to_o receive_v those_o multitude_n of_o child_n that_o shall_v call_v her_o mother_n isai_n 54.2_o 3._o for_o she_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n the_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v listen_v their_o name_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n you_o find_v the_o heart_n of_o three_o thousand_o melt_v by_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o little_a before_o so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o have_v express_v their_o rage_n against_o it_o in_o vote_v for_o the_o condemn_v and_o crucify_a the_o author_n of_o it_o 42._o it_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o affection_n instead_o of_o fury_n neither_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o priest_n not_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o own_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o multitude_n of_o discouragement_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o such_o small_a mean_n pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v none_o for_o the_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o patience_n without_o the_o same_o clamour_v against_o they_o as_o against_o christ_n crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v inflame_v with_o devotion_n to_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v when_o live_v it_o have_v gain_v footing_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_a in_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v in_o corinth_n a_o place_n of_o ingenious_a art_n and_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o note_a idol_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v never_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n but_o be_v store_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o sprinkle_v in_o every_o corner_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o the_o court_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o sordid'st_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o breathe_v be_v not_o empty_a of_o sincere_a votary_n to_o it_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o caesar_n house_n while_o paul_n be_v under_o nero_n chain_n 4._o chain_n phil._n 4._o and_o it_o maintain_v its_o stand_n and_o flourish_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n 250_o year_n before_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n espouse_v it_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n of_o man_n and_o subdue_v their_o body_n these_o vanquish_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o belove_a thought_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n overmaster_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o at_o their_o yoke_n than_o other_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o count_v it_o more_o a_o glory_n to_o die_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o than_o to_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n reign_v and_o gather_v subject_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o still_o conquer_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n how_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n be_v it_o that_o from_o so_o small_a a_o cloud_n shall_v rise_v so_o glorious_a a_o sun_n that_o shall_v chase_v before_o it_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n vanquish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o grandee_n throw_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o out_o of_o body_n but_o heart_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o plant_v the_o cross_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o many_o age_n before_o establish_v his_o standard_n how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a force_n be_v illustrious_a in_o this_o whole_a conduct_n nothing_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v it_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v the_o resistance_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o surmount_v even_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n never_o be_v there_o in_o any_o profession_n such_o multitude_n not_o of_o bedlam_n but_o man_n of_o sobriety_n acuteness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o challenge_v death_n in_o the_o most_o terrify_a shape_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v this_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a upon_o to_o form_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o want_n of_o which_o consideration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o customariness_n of_o a_o education_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o profaneness_n under_o it_o and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v and_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n 2._o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o expression_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v this_o work_n to_o but_o argue_v the_o exert_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v express_v by_o light_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o sun_n when_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o form_v a_o infant_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v call_v resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o body_n again_o out_o of_o putrify_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v call_v creation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o erect_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o inform_a and_o uncomely_a mass_n as_o we_o can_v not_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o can_v form_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o lay_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o life_n 1.3_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o what_o point_v he_o please_v the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d force_n colos_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v snatch_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v manifest_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n it_o be_v call_v creation_n which_o be_v a_o production_n from_o nothing_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o production_n from_o something_o more_o uncapable_a of_o that_o state_n than_o mere_a nothing_o be_v of_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n corruption_n and_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o term_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o produce_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a
together_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o strength_n &_o the_o unite_n all_o those_o part_n into_o a_o body_n with_o new_a disposition_n to_o receive_v their_o several_a soul_n be_v too_o big_a and_o bulky_a for_o that_o power_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o bar_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o grain_n from_o several_a part_n very_o near_o as_o stupendous_a as_o this_o have_v any_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o only_a creature_n make_v just_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v that_o inform_a chaos_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a darkness_n mention_v gen._n 1.2_o will_v not_o the_o report_n that_o from_o this_o dark_a deep_a next_o to_o nothing_o shall_v be_v raise_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o comely_a creature_n with_o such_o innumerable_a variety_n of_o member_n voice_n colour_n motion_n and_o such_o number_n of_o shine_a star_n a_o bright_a sun_n one_o uniform_a body_n of_o light_n from_o this_o darkness_n that_o shall_v like_v a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o without_o stop_n or_o weariness_n will_v not_o all_o these_o have_v seem_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o collection_n of_o scatter_a dust_n what_o be_v it_o that_o erect_v the_o innumerable_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glitter_a star_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o shall_v the_o power_n that_o wrought_v this_o sink_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o gather_v some_o disperse_a atom_n and_o compact_v they_o into_o a_o human_a body_n 780._o body_n lingend_n tom._n 3._o p._n 779_o 780._o can_v you_o tell_v how_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v knead_v by_o god_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o change_v into_o flesh_n skin_n hair_n bones_o sinew_n vein_n artery_n and_o blood_n and_o fit_v for_o so_o many_o several_a activity_n when_o a_o human_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o can_v you_o imagine_v how_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o adam_n side_n a_o lifeless_a bone_n be_v form_v into_o head_n hands_z foot_n eye_n why_o may_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v be_v restore_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v first_o erect_v be_v it_o hard_a to_o repair_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v than_o to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o artificer_n have_v any_o disease_n or_o sickliness_n abate_v his_o power_n be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grow_v feeble_a or_o shall_v the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o always_o yet_o obey_v his_o command_n russle_v against_o his_o raise_n voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o disgorge_v those_o remains_o of_o human_a body_n they_o have_v swallow_v up_o in_o their_o several_a bowel_n do_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v at_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o dead_a stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o mighty_a efficacy_n do_v we_o not_o annual_o see_v those_o mark_n of_o power_n which_o may_v stun_v our_o incredulity_n in_o this_o concern_v do_v you_o see_v in_o a_o small_a acorn_n or_o little_a seed_n any_o such_o sight_n as_o a_o tree_n with_o body_n bark_n branch_n leave_n flower_n fruit_n where_o can_v you_o find_v they_o do_v you_o know_v the_o invisible_a corner_n where_o they_o lurk_v in_o that_o little_a body_n and_o yet_o these_o you_o afterward_o view_v rise_v up_o from_o this_o little_a body_n when_o sow_o in_o the_o ground_n that_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o prospect_n of_o when_o you_o roll_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o open_v its_o bowel_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o body_n however_o dispose_v as_o to_o their_o distinct_a nature_n invisible_o to_o we_o remain_v distinct_a as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o mingle_v a_o thousand_o seed_n together_o they_o will_v come_v up_o in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n and_o preserve_v their_o distinct_a virtue_n again_o be_v not_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n eternity_n and_o infirmity_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v a_o son_n bear_v the_o creator_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o redeemer_n to_o form_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o call_v together_o and_o unite_n the_o scatter_v part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o matter_n and_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o pardon_v innumerable_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o scatter_a our_o transgression_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal_n 103.12_o and_o cast_v such_o number_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v god_n power_n over_o himself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o may_v than_o the_o recall_v and_o repair_v the_o atom_n of_o our_o body_n from_o their_o various_a receptacle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v and_o vanquish_a that_o mighty_a resistance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o some_o outrage_v by_o other_o blaspheme_v by_o many_o under_o their_o suffering_n the_o strip_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o this_o charge_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o deny_v his_o frame_v the_o world_n alone_o or_o think_v the_o first_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n and_o such_o as_o fancy_v a_o evil_a principle_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o these_o thing_n have_v former_o sound_a defender_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a and_o have_v no_o soot_n in_o common_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o debate_n in_o a_o christian_a auditory_a in_o general_n all_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a notion_n of_o this_o infinite_a power_n the_o heathen_a thought_n one_o god_n be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o feign_v several_a god_n that_o have_v several_a charge_n as_o ceres_n preside_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n esculapius_n over_o the_o cure_n of_o distemper_n mercury_n for_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n mars_n for_o war_n and_o battle_n apollo_n and_o minerva_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenious_a art_n and_o fortune_n for_o casual_a thing_n whence_o do_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v our_o bag_n and_o gold_n our_o dependency_n on_o and_o trust_v in_o creature_n for_o help_n arise_v but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o god_n power_n or_o mean_v and_o slender_a apprehension_n of_o it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o second_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v contemn_v in_o every_o sin_n especial_o in_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o some_o false_a notion_n or_o monstrous_a conception_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o god_n perfection_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o it_o include_v a_o secret_a and_o lurk_a imagination_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o omnipotence_n and_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o almightiness_n what_o else_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o arm_n too_o powerful_a for_o that_o justice_n we_o provoke_v and_o can_v repel_v that_o vengeance_n we_o exasperate_v do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v a_o even_a match_n for_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n to_o despise_v his_o will_n violate_v his_o order_n practise_v what_o he_o forbid_v with_o a_o severe_a threaten_v and_o pawn_n his_o power_n
they_o and_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o erect_a altar_n and_o present_a sacrifice_n though_o they_o mistake_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o offer_v the_o due_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o you_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n institute_v by_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o infeoff_v they_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n every_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o success_n the_o heathen_n receive_v move_v they_o to_o appoint_v new_a feast_n and_o repeat_v their_o adoration_n of_o those_o deity_n they_o think_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o welfare_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a service_n when_o he_o allege_v to_o god_n that_o job_n do_v not_o fear_v he_o for_o nought_o i._n e._n worship_v he_o for_o nothing_o 1.9_o nothing_o job_n 1.9_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o god_n liberality_n either_o from_o what_o they_o have_v or_o from_o what_o they_o hope_v praise_n speak_v the_o possession_n and_o prayer_n the_o expectation_n of_o some_o benefit_n from_o his_o hand_n though_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n make_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o sure_o something_a else_o beside_o and_o beyond_o this_o establish_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o ingenuous_a religion_n can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o will_v have_v gasp_v its_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o notion_n shall_v have_v expire_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n what_o encouragement_n can_v fear_v of_o power_n give_v without_o sense_n of_o goodness_n just_a as_o much_o as_o thunder_n have_v to_o invite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o crush_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o allure_v to_o the_o object_n the_o divine_a thunder_n prodigy_n and_o other_o army_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n can_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o slavish_a worship_n fear_v alone_o will_v have_v make_v man_n blaspheme_v the_o deity_n instead_o of_o serve_v he_o they_o will_v have_v fret_v against_o he_o they_o may_v have_v offer_v he_o a_o tremble_a worship_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o adoration_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v secret_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o inward_o have_v admire_v he_o the_o issue_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o job_n wife_n advise_v he_o to_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o his_o good_n and_o body_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o die_v job_n 2.9_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o act_v cruel_o and_o tyrannical_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o integrity_n to_o be_v retain_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o job_n fortify_v himself_o against_o this_o temptation_n from_o his_o bosom_n friend_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o do_v more_o deserve_v a_o worship_n from_o he_o than_o the_o present_a evil_n have_v reason_n to_o discourage_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v only_o fear_v be_v hate_v not_o adore_v will_v any_o seek_v to_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n will_v any_o person_n affectionate_o listen_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o good_a disposition_n will_v any_o distress_a person_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o never_o give_v any_o experiment_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o always_o satiate_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a criminal_n all_o affection_n to_o service_n be_v root_v up_o when_o hope_n of_o receive_v good_a be_v extinguish_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v religion_n without_o a_o notion_n of_o goodness_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o pillar_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v the_o next_o upon_o which_o come_v to_o he_o which_o include_v all_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v establish_v 11.6_o establish_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o either_o of_o those_o pillar_n be_v not_o think_v to_o stand_v firm_a all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v this_o as_o the_o most_o agreeable_a motive_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o encourage_v man_n approach_n to_o god_n because_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o 1.5_o not_o james_n 1.5_o a_o man_n of_o a_o kind_a heart_n and_o bountiful_a hand_n shall_v have_v his_o gate_n throng_v with_o suppliant_n who_o sometime_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v when_o one_o of_o a_o niggardly_a or_o tyrannical_a temper_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o free_a and_o affectionate_a application_n what_o eye_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n what_o hand_n stretch_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n there_o to_o enliven_v their_o hope_n of_o speed_n in_o their_o petition_n therefore_o christ_n order_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o tenderness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n the_o one_o to_o support_v our_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v our_o distance_n god_n can_v not_o be_v ingenuous_o adore_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o liberal_a as_o well_o as_o powerful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a religion_n devotion_n and_o worship_n 6._o the_o six_o instruction_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n render_v god_n amiable_a his_o goodness_n render_v he_o beautiful_a and_o his_o beauty_n render_v he_o lovely_a both_o be_v link_v together_o 9.17_o together_o zach._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a attractive_a and_o master_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v goodness_n only_o suppose_v or_o real_a that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o demerit_n our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reality_n of_o this_o or_o at_o least_o a_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o object_n it_o will_v want_v a_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o allure_v our_o will._n this_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o centre_n for_o our_o spirit_n to_o rest_v in_o 1._o this_o render_v god_n amiable_a to_o himself_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v mean_v his_o goodness_n if_o he_o love_v his_o godhead_n for_o itself_o he_o love_v his_o goodness_n for_o itself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a goodness_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v that_o great_a goodness_n above_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o a_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n be_v evil_a but_o a_o indifferent_a or_o cold_a affection_n to_o goodness_n have_v a_o tincture_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o if_o god_n be_v not_o good_a and_o yet_o shall_v love_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n he_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o do_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o that_o act_n for_o he_o will_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o a_o affection_n but_o the_o object_n of_o a_o version_n his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n render_v he_o lovely_a and_o delightful_a to_o himself_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o love_v himself_o in_o a_o commendable_a and_o worthy_a way_n and_o become_v the_o purity_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o for_o as_o creature_n by_o not_o love_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o choice_a good_a so_o god_n will_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o and_o that_o for_o his_o